to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
much_o by_o the_o natural_a as_o by_o the_o legal_a and_o adoptive_a succession_n that_o both_o he_o may_v touch_v solomon_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o kingdomt_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o thus_o say_v illiricus_fw-la and_o although_o diverse_a other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o daughter_n of_o salomon_n issue_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o hold_v with_o chytraeus_n who_o in_o his_o chronologic_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n contrary_n nor_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o ochozias_n six_o yea_o seven_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v the_o 4._o king_n 11.2.4_o and_o 12._o the_o 4._o king_n 13.11_o chron._n 3.11_o 2._o chron._n 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o 23._o verse_n 3.11_o which_o worthy_o ought_v among_o we_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n or_o of_o annins_n that_o rest_v on_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o it_o have_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n beside_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1._o chron._n 3._o verse_n 11._o who_o son_n be_v joram_n and_o his_o son_n be_v ahaziah_n and_o joas_n be_v his_o son_n and_o 2._o king_n 11.1.2_o then_o athalia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n when_o she_o see_v her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o son_n be_v they_o male_a or_o female_a have_v he_o any_o daughter_n beside_o she_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o jehosaba_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n and_o sister_n to_o ahaziah_n take_v joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o stale_v he_o from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o shall_v be_v slainee_n both_o he_o and_o his_o nurse_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o bed_n chamber_n and_o they_o hide_v he_o from_o athaliah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o not_o as_o flacius_n &_o other_o say_v his_o legal_a son_n descend_v from_o nathan_n for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n son_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o the_o descent_n of_o nathan_n line_n salomon_n brother_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o roboan_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n and_o joram_n line_n beside_o the_o seed_n of_o ahazias_n come_v between_o a_o far_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ahazias_n son_n than_o either_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ahazias_n maintain_v or_o account_v as_o his_o son_n many_o of_o they_o old_a than_o himself_o or_o then_o athalia_fw-la murder_v or_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o dream_v on_o that_o they_o after_o so_o many_o descent_n have_v any_o title_n or_o will_v make_v claim_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n now_o although_o athalia_fw-la herself_o have_v no_o better_a title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suruive_v a_o heir_n male_a to_o ahazias_n that_o by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n escape_v both_o her_o fury_n and_o her_o knowledge_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v due_a and_o who_o jehoiada_n show_v to_o all_o his_o confederate_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a line_n from_o nathan_n but_o as_o ahazias_n own_o son_n and_o in_o that_o title_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o solemn_o make_v king_n and_o athaeia_n for_o her_o usurpation_n 3_o and_o unlawful_a murder_n remove_v and_o execute_v yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a 2._o chron._n 22._o verse_n 12._o that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v six_o year_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o with_o we_o though_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o usurpation_n also_o by_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o his_o near_a kin_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o be_v athalia_fw-la reckon_v as_o a_o absolute_a queen_n among_o the_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v i_o think_v of_o danaeus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o lawful_a power_n to_o which_o the_o people_n willing_o assent_v as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n still_o it_o be_v the_o which_o she_o hold_v and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v lawful_a though_o she_o uniustlie_o usurp_v &_o with_o furious_a cruelty_n do_v misuse_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o willing_a or_o dissemble_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o cloak_v or_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o enâ—_n willingness_n either_o prove_v or_o improve_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o she_o w_v either_o a_o evil_a prince_n or_o a_o wicked_a mutable_a &_o unthankful_a people_n but_o to_o make_v the_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o not_o willing_a assent_n be_v a_o most_o perilous_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o sit_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o prince_n title_n into_o question_n be_v invest_v and_o possess_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o athalia_fw-la come_v not_o so_o ill_a by_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n but_o the_o roman_n come_v afterward_o as_o ill_o both_o to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o many_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n people_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o call_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o do_v caluine_n very_o well_o collect_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o very_o say_v he_o on_o this_o word_n high_a power_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o frivolous_a curiosity_n of_o man_n athalia_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v 13._o by_o what_o right_a they_o that_o govern_v the_o state_n have_v get_v their_o power_n for_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v govern_v if_o we_o now_o inquire_v far_o how_o then_o be_v joiadaes_n dispose_v of_o athalia_fw-la and_o cause_v she_o also_o to_o be_v stain_n justifiable_a peter_n martyr_n debate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o 2._o par._n 10._o fol._n 279._o b._n but_o peradventure_o say_v he_o some_o man_n will_v reprehend_v this_o endeavour_n of_o joiada_n 279._o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_a in_o put_v down_o that_o person_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o magistracy_n very_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o good_a man_n to_o attempt_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o any_o already_o possess_v the_o state_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a man_n athalia_fw-la to_o thrust_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o prince_n already_o ordain_v that_o possess_v the_o state_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n since_o that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o king_n and_o when_o as_o he_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o sacred_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o dispatch_v they_o and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n be_v the_o law_n contain_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n which_o law_n be_v now_o violate_v by_o athalia_fw-la &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v by_o athalia_fw-la stop_v and_o moreover_o beside_o this_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolater_n and_o that_o incurable_a therefore_o she_o deserve_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o which_o answer_n withal_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o god_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o have_v she_o be_v the_o near_a in_o the_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o
their_o sentence_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o ark_n yea_o rather_o than_o the_o prince_n state_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o translate_v it_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o that_o example_n also_o of_o the_o israelite_n state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o they_o as_o bertram_n say_v cap._n 12._o have_v their_o sanhedrin_n too_o the_o policy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tribe_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n for_o it_o have_v the_o king_n their_o head_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o patriciens_fw-la or_o noble_a father_n which_o otherwise_o we_o say_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o make_v also_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o chief_a consistory_n of_o judge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n here_o the_o consistory_n sit_v most_o common_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n such_o as_o be_v jesrael_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab._n it_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zechonium_fw-la senior_n or_o elder_n to_o wit_n chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v in_o nehemias_n that_o also_o argue_v the_o people_n power_n that_o the_o witness_n suborn_v against_o naboth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v their_o witness_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o policy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o mix_v of_o the_o regal_a aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a power_n that_o be_v altogether_o tyrannical_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n true_a indeed_o those_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o weak_a that_o the_o state_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n government_n because_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v give_v before_o the_o people_n for_o what_o witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o judgement_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v give_v before_o the_o people_n than_o in_o secret_a or_o in_o private_a but_o may_v we_o not_o better_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o wicked_a elder_n which_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o yet_o what_o difference_n between_o these_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o if_o such_o good_a elder_n come_v in_o the_o time_n while_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v their_o state_n be_v inty_a and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a institution_n whereunto_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v our_o state_n translate_v may_v not_o we_o fear_v also_o that_o when_o these_o senior_n shall_v become_v such_o prince_n that_o may_v peradventure_o break_v out_o into_o such_o part_n which_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o prevent_v will_v be_v better_o think_v on_o before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n especial_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_o by_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n challenge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o captivity_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regiment_n follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n &_o afterward_o until_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o disturb_v and_o yet_o bertram_n tell_v cap._n 13._o that_o first_o darius_n artaxerâ—es_fw-la longimanus_fw-la permit_v to_o the_o jew_n some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a power_n whereby_o esdras_n do_v so_o again_o let_v in_o order_n the_o civil_a policy_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pechah_n that_o be_v a_o precedent_n provincial_a that_o govern_v jury_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n and_o of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o story_n &_o occasion_n of_o send_v zerubbabel_n ezr._n 3_o &_o 4._o &_o out_o of_o nehe._n 5.14_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patritian_n and_o sometime_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_fw-la ave_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o make_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o 70._o three_o it_o have_v their_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jekonim_n that_o be_v senior_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 4._o place_n it_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaalah_n gedolah_n that_o be_v the_o great_a company_n or_o great_a gather_v together_o thus_o be_v all_o these_o order_n retain_v so_o well_o as_o that_o trouble_a and_o tributary_n state_n will_v permit_v it_o over_o who_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n &_o judgement_n still_o be_v &_o much_o more_o than_o before_o the_o levite_n the_o prefect_n &_o governor_n of_o they_o of_o which_o state_n say_v bertram_z in_o the_o same_o chap_n pag_n 69._o to_o conclude_v if_o ever_o that_o policy_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n government_n which_o our_o thalmudiste_n do_v record_n have_v place_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o process_n of_o this_o time_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sword_n or_o put_v to_o death_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o great_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o treason_n they_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o three_o &_o twenty_o headman_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o still_o retain_v or_o have_v then_o most_o of_o all_o have_v no_o king_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o precedent_n provincial_a excel_v in_o great_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o nehemias_n do_v to_o prove_v nehemias_n have_v chief_a auth_v that_o last_o fact_n of_o he_o do_v argue_v nehemias_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v banish_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliazib_n the_o chief_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n &_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v make_v bald_a in_o token_n of_o great_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v woman_n stranger_n josephus_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n cap._n do_v so_o touch_v the_o foresay_a story_n that_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi itself_o decree_v &_o command_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jaddi_n to_o send_v away_o and_o put_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n a_o alien_n bear_v that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n etc._n etc._n such_o auth_v have_v this_o synedrion_fw-mi albeitnot_v so_o call_v among_o they_o under_o nehemias_n &_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o bart._n say_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v of_o the_o state_n decline_v after_o nehemias_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o jaddus_n and_o the_o other_o guide_n of_o the_o jew_n authority_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi howbeit_o rather_o for_o namesake_n than_o indeed_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o on_o this_o sort_n continue_v the_o state_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o who_o time_n say_v bertram_n pa._n 79._o yea_o jonathas_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a retain_v safe_a and_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o state_n of_o their_o own_o power_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o lacaedemonia_n which_o shall_v renew_v the_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lacaedemonian_o but_o that_o their_o ancient_a policy_n be_v restore_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ambassador_n expresselie_o signify_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o by_o the_o very_a superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n he_o send_v unto_o lacaedemonia_n which_o be_v indict_v in_o
and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n than_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n church_n &_o sith_o these_o two_o distincte_n function_n have_v always_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v up_o ruling_n and_o governement_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n yea_o do_v rather_o express_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o revengement_n by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n with_o what_o rashness_n will_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v that_o from_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v take_v this_o away_o withal_o beside_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o distinct_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o use_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o guide_n and_o praesidentes_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o testimony_n mat._n 27._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o attribute_v aswell_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v when_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 10.28_o &_o 29_o and_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o do_v reckon_v up_o power_n and_o revengement_n against_o all_o contumacy_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherewith_o peter_n strike_v down_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o and_o paul_n strike_v blind_a elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistracy_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n from_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n aswell_o this_o ordinary_a of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o extra-ordinary_a you_o see_v the_o revengement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v both_o way_n approve_v of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o office_n &_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revenge_a be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o you_o kill_v with_o sword_n or_o with_o word_n as_o say_v lactantius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o revengement_n the_o end_n of_o either_o power_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o righteous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a yea_o rather_o since_o that_o temporary_a power_n of_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a have_v cease_v after_o that_o king_n be_v now_o make_v the_o nourisher_n &_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o this_o ordinary_a power_n &_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o the_o good_a may_v be_v defend_v &_o the_o evil_a punish_v lo_o christian_n reader_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n side_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o flat_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v ground_v themselves_o against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n whereby_o gellius_n confute_v the_o anabaptiste_n do_v also_o direct_o confute_v these_o learned_a discourser_n the_o anabaptiste_n say_v these_o word_n governor_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o do_v not_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouche_v the_o same_o but_o gellius_n here_o very_o exact_o do_v confute_v it_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o gellius_n set_v down_o their_o objection_n pag._n 568._o and_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n do_v savour_n of_o anabaptistry_n or_o favour_n anabaptistry_n witting_o god_n forbid_v howbeit_o in_o a_o heat_n zeal_n inconsideratlie_o they_o run_v upon_o these_o quick_a sand_n but_o ictus_fw-la piscator_fw-la sapir_n gellius_n who_o see_v the_o state_n endanger_v when_o this_o old_a suppose_a and_o new_a devise_v seniorie_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o the_o anabaptiste_v use_v these_o argument_n against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o naughty_a argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o take_v up_o the_o break_a shyver_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n government_n let_v gellius_n therefore_o come_v forth_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v no_o plain_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o matter_n by_o argument_n but_o both_o a_o frivolous_a and_o intrue_a assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n no_o no_o brethren_n say_v gellius_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o your_o say_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v always_o join_v it_o be_v join_v even_o then_o when_o our_o brethren_n avouche_v it_o be_v not_o only_o disjoin_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o gellius_n a_o phrysian_a in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o our_o brethren_n side_n in_o those_o reform_a church_n of_o who_o our_o discourser_n will_v we_o before_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magist._n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v see_v both_o how_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o anabaptistes_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o our_o brethren_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n best_a favourite_n and_o most_o experience_a in_o these_o matter_n how_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o these_o our_o learned_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o experience_v discourser_n judgement_n whereby_o our_o learned_a brethren_n may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o make_v better_a reason_n but_o much_o better_a and_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o wax_v wise_a herein_o with_o this_o gellius_n and_o rather_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o anabaptiste_n then_o to_o use_v such_o as_o the_o anabaptistes_n use_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o christian_n prince_n and_o good_a brethren_n mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o gellius_n well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_o to_o answer_v your_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n gellius_n still_o proceed_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n beat_v especial_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pag._n 559._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o covenaunt_n aswell_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o magistrate_n and_o controversy_n of_o punish_v the_o evil_a or_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n as_o concern_v the_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n law_n pag._n 560._o whereupon_o he_o discourse_v by_o particular_a collation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n how_o not_o only_o god_n in_o they_o both_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o estate_n how_o both_o testament_n direct_v the_o magistrate_n to_o one_o end_n how_o both_o testament_n give_v magistrate_n like_o authority_n in_o punishment_n how_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a be_v and_o be_v subject_n
the_o jew_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_a follow_v that_o they_o have_v again_o on_o he_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n and_o that_o josephus_n do_v think_v even_o so_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o james_n the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o they_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o this_o bishop_n which_o danaeus_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v among_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o man_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o god_n also_o except_o we_o will_v disavow_v the_o apostle_n do_n of_o the_o same_o or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o these_o historiographer_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v avow_v it_o of_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v danaeus_n judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v now_o arrive_v in_o england_n for_o we_o englishman_n love_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v of_o news_n beyond-sea_o where_o in_o sooth_n be_v many_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o judgment_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o man_n judgement_n for_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n yet_o i_o perceive_v hereby_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o one_o man_n judgement_n the_o judgement_n already_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o as_o reverend_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o one_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o some_o archbishop_n himself_o for_o this_o stile_n most_o reverend_a savore_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o stile_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o by_o you_o mislike_v for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o your_o stile_n be_v to_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o that_o call_v he_o but_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o from_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o time_n yea_o and_o before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o overthrow_v and_o so_o return_v to_o proceed_v upon_o our_o learned_a discourse_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o man_n say_v this_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v reverend_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n make_v here_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n except_o in_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o define_v i_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a judgement_n no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o he_o defend_v or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v mislike_v in_o the_o b._n of_o man_n save_o that_o here_o i_o think_v he_o define_v a_o other_o b._n of_o man_n than_o we_o defend_v or_o know_v of_o to_o be_v among_o us._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o definitum_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la do_v so_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o party_n define_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o all_o point_n answerable_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v define_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n of_o the_o party_n for_o here_o concern_v the_o b._n of_o man_n be_v adjoin_v these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o here_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o define_v such_o a_o b_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n devil_n for_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jac._n 3._o while_n therefore_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o distinct_o of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n he_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o be_v the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a without_o god_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n &_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deform_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o by_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o god_n express_a image_n jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n from_o who_o all_o sin_n first_o come_v so_o that_o here_o this_o triple_a distinction_n be_v confound_v neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o well_o be_v maintain_v distinction_n that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o make_v 3._o bishop_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o every_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o captious_a distinction_n where_o with_o see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n nor_o indeed_o can_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o maintain_v it_o as_o maintain_v a_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n god_n they_o turn_v that_o cunning_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n and_o devise_v a_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n bishop_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v the_o b._n of_o man_n wherein_o good_a simple_a man_n or_o rather_o well_o ween_v fool_n bring_v in_o a_o b._n of_o their_o only_a or_o alone_a wisdom_n devil_n &_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n b._n but_o who_o be_v he_o then_o be_v there_o halt_v here_o betwixt_o god_n &_o baal_n and_o a_o mean_a between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a be_v not_o saules_n alone_a wisdom_n without_o god_n witchcraft_n and_o be_v not_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v out_o these_o fig_n leaf_n &_o not_o plain_o say_v if_o you_o can_v so_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v so_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n which_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o devil_n b_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n b_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n a_o little_a better_o that_o bring_v this_o b._n in_o into_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v whether_o they_o look_v not_o like_o god_n child_n bisâ—_n yea_o the_o notable_a &_o excellent_a most_o reverend_a &_o most_o learned_a saint_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o and_o will_v all_o these_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n puppet_n as_o the_o devil_n b._n to_o be_v governor_n &_o
overseer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o as_o beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v he_o make_v notwithstanding_o a_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n bishop_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o reverence_n still_o reserve_v of_o so_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o hardelie_a of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n bishop_n gentleman_n usher_n preparer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antichriste_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o one_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n save_v that_o the_o less_o hurtful_a devil_n go_v before_o and_o the_o more_o perilous_a devil_n come_v after_o but_o all_o of_o they_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n bishop_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a ancient_a as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o better_a bishop_n of_o god_n then_o be_v himself_o but_o if_o to_o mollify_v all_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n they_o be_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o let_v he_o put_v out_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o b._n of_o man_n be_v even_o the_o very_a b._n of_o god_n also_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v include_v can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v beside_o but_o within_o and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v or_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n limit_v for_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v yet_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o refuse_v they_o then_o have_v they_o matter_n indeed_o to_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o us._n but_o where_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v in_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n against_o it_o prove_v this_o bishop_n that_o you_o call_v of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o stamp_n and_o then_o indeed_o out_o on_o he_o yea_o and_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o we_o will_v god_n will_v with_o you_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a ancient_a father_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n both_o inclusive_a and_o also_o express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v none_o i_o hope_v nor_o defend_v any_o but_o that_o accord_v with_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o definition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o party_n define_v so_o for_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v may_v be_v call_v figurative_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nowbeit_a for_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o definition_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o front_n of_o any_o treatise_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o treatise_n depend_v he_o shall_v i_o think_v avoid_v such_o figure_n &_o speak_v plain_a and_o not_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v that_o go_v and_o although_o this_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o that_o appli_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o party_n define_v be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o stretch_v to_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o contain_v more_o than_o do_v a_o bishop_n yet_o let_v that_o go_v too_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o power_n limit_v with_o order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a power_n or_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o all_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o point_n this_o learned_a man_n deny_v yea_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o ever_o he_o turn_v the_o leaf_n defition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o certain_a power_n be_v give_v to_o one_o pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yea_o but_o that_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v less_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n time_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o reverentlie_o commend_v to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o this_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o where-soev_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o i_o will_v hazard_v to_o find_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o power_n may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n i_o take_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o much_o nor_o of_o the_o competency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o we_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o god._n we_o agree_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o a_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pastor_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v therein_o his_o fellow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o limit_a power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o make_v such_o difference_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o matter_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v a_o little_o long_a time_n than_o of_o a_o short_a assembly_n that_o our_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bishop_n of_o god_n also_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o make_v a_o quondam_a and_o anoth_a place_v in_o his_o bishopric_n since_o be-it_a short_a or_o long_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o any_o tyranny_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o limit_v he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o add_v after_o this_o definition_n a_o limitation_n
also_o or_o rather_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n say_v they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n bridges_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowe-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o they_o and_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v toward_o their_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n since_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n elder_n nor_o be_v any_o absolute_a power_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n limit_v with_o certain_a order_n of_o rule_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v a_o good_a regard_n and_o neither_o injurious_a unto_o their_o fellow-elders_a or_o to_o any_o man_n and_o even_o therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n râ—uerâ—â—â—_n that_o this_o call_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n assembly_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a test._n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n bridges_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allege_v not_o only_o concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o historiographer_n &_o father_n cite_v that_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o follow_v next_o they_o yea_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o caluine_n &_o beza_n themselves_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v this_o overbolde_a &_o too_o peremptory_a assertion_n reverend_a for_o saithe_v he_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n because_o all_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n bridges_n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o priest_n or_o elder_n then_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o the_o assembly_n continue_v not_o only_o for_o action_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o continue_v still_o then_o this_o presidentship_n over_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v still_o continue_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n precedent_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o pastoral_n elder_n do_v not_o continue_v at_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n look_v act._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4.13_o and_o 14._o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 42.43_o &_o 44._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 32._o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o 13._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o act._n 8._o v._n 14._o &_o 25._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 27._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4_o and_o 22._o act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2.4_o 6.12.22.23.24.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v still_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o continue_a precedent_n over_o they_o or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o continue_a precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o sit_v high_a than_o all_o the_o residue_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o egesippus_fw-la clem._n euseb._n jerome_n &_o ambr._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a describe_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n to_o oversee_v his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v derive_v neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v the_o example_n that_o this_o most_o reverend_n &_o learned_a man_n allege_v 2._o say_v who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o gather_v marlorate_a that_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o angel_n angel_n and_o send_v be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_o and_o with_o profit_n except_v he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o l._n rom._n 10._o c._n 15._o john_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a church_n 1._o a._n 4._o which_o thing_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastoure_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o who_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o ephesus_n we_o speak_v 1._o c._n 11._o church_n from_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n john_n begin_v because_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v correct_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o correction_n &_o health_n of_o other_o church_n and_o although_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v aswell_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o he_o set_v not_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o clergy_n neither_o call_v he_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o name_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o render_v account_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o perish_v by_o his_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n as_o be_v contain_v ezech._n 3._o c._n 20._o moreover_o even_o as_o so_o long_o as_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a health_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o other_o member_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o chief_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o medicine_n of_o correction_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o ill_a stomach_n infecte_v the_o nourishment_n with_o the_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o noisome_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v note_v but_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v take_v although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v always_o among_o these_o to_o hold_v the_o chief_a by_o which_o collection_n of_o marlorate_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o s._n john_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n may_v comprehend_v general_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n chief_o the_o pastor_n yet_o here_o in_o write_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o call_v that_o one_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o church_n which_o one_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n among_o which_o church_n ephesus_n be_v reckon_v one_o &_o the_o first_o wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v bezaes_n testimony_n be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o after_o timothy_n yet_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n of_o that_o church_n only_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o miletum_n we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o debate_v how_o soever_o they_o may_v there_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n improper_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n
behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v and_o that_o those_o which_o forget_v their_o call_n pride_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n or_o office_n shall_v exercise_v their_o lordship_n in_o humility_n without_o ambition_n or_o pride_n but_o this_o simple_o debar_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n in_o any_o competent_a dignity_n reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o superior_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o question_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o painful_a diligence_n and_o ready_a care_n without_o slothfulness_n with_o hospitality_n &_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n without_o covetousness_n of_o lucre_n with_o modeste_a humility_n without_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n we_o allow_v here_o this_o collection_n out_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o eahort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o â—hey_n be_v b_o or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n &_o â—herefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o modest_a humility_n submissio_fw-la because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n all_o this_o likewise_o be_v true_a their_o excellency_n in_o godliness_n be_v above_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v which_o cannot_a be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o and_o strange_o speak_v for_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o submission_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o man_n but_o that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v aequal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o rule_n &_o oversight_n be_v under_o &_o inferior_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o neither_o do_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bid_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o do_v peter_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o will_v any_o bish._n pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v but_o submission_n for_o all_o their_o humulity_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o oversee_v to_o command_v to_o rebuke_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v other_o man_n minister_n and_o all_o according_a to_o their_o place_n of_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v and_o embrace_v withal_o these_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o as_o here_o be_v true_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v or_o i_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n can_v name_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n which_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o for_o any_o of_o our_o archbishop_n who_o dignity_n as_o it_o contain_v no_o such_o absolute_a either_o power_n or_o title_n so_o it_o stretch_v nothing_o near_a to_o all_o or_o to_o half_a or_o to_o a_o quarter_n and_o but_o scarce_o to_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v bownd_v only_o to_o this_o little_a corner_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n both_o they_o and_o all_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christe_o and_o only_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o b._n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o so_o absolute_o &_o general_o understand_v to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archipoimen_fw-la and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a understanding_n of_o good_a say_v luc._n 18._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 16._o namely_o to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n â—_o â—7_n to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o wise_a only_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15-&_a 15-&_a 16._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o bless_a one_o chr._n and_o only_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lordâ—_n shall_v show_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n for_o we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a title_n do_v indeed_o proper_o agree_v speak_v proper_o of_o proper_a agreement_n in_o the_o fowrth_n and_o high_a manner_n of_o propriety_n man_n but_o if_o we_o make_v all_o these_o honorab_n title_n so_o proper_o to_o agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v include_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eccl._n political_a nor_o economical_a minister_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o wise_a or_o father_n or_o master_n by_o participation_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n fatherhood_n maistershippe_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n as_o office_n gift_n or_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o while_o we_o shall_v hypocritical_o or_o zealous_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o only_a glory_n we_o shall_v both_o unthankful_o indeed_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o disobedientlie_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o high_a power_n that_o he_o have_v place_v over_o us._n but_o where_o now_o do_v god_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o express_v or_o inclusive_a place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o honourable_a name_n to_o agree_v only_o and_o proper_o unto_o he_o the_o honourable_a name_n that_o saint_n peter_n only_o here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n which_o title_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o archipresbytor_n a_o principal_a priest_n or_o elder_n which_o term_n it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o nor_o archpriest_n archpriest_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o pastorship_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v one_o office_n under_o the_o high-pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ancient_a of_o day_n jesus_n christ._n only_a since_o that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n signifi_n a_o chief_a or_o principal_a overseer_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scrip._n proper_o nor_o not_o proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o some_o other_o peculiar_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n when_o as_o god_n now_o &_o then_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o some_o his_o especial_a minist_n so_o honorab_n name_n belong_v to_o himself_o adonai_n ellohim_n &_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hon_fw-mi name_n archipresbyter_n &_o archiepis_n do_v so_o only_o &_o proper_o agree_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o other_o in_o no_o other_o conditional_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v by_o they_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n will_v infer_v it_o if_o we_o think_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prince_n by_o contraction_n prefix_v and_o in_o corporate_a to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 78._o ver_fw-la 70._o etc._n etc._n he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheep_n fold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n estate_n prince_n then_o be_v pastor_n our_o brethren_n say_v pastor_n be_v substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o thus_o conclude_v here_o with_o our_o brethren_n consequence_n therefore_o by_o no_o good_a reason_n may_v they_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n or_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o may_v not_o david_n substitute_v his_o deputy_n both_o in_o the_o territory_n he_o conquer_v from_o other_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v substitute_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o own_o city_n &_o castle_n substitute_n may_v not_o josaphat_n make_v zebadiah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n 2._o chron._n 19_o v._o 11._o may_v not_o pharaoh_n make_v joseph_n his_o substitute_n over_o all_o egypt_n may_v not_o ahasuerus_n make_v mardocheus_n his_o substitute_n and_o darius_n daniel_n and_o artaxerxes_n nehemias_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v this_o order_n of_o substitution_n under_o the_o emperor_n luke_n 3._o v._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herode_fw-la tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n do_v christ_n deny_a pilate_n authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o be_v the_o debitie_n or_o substitute_n of_o tiberius_n or_o s._n paul_n not_o acknowledge_v faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n substitute_n of_o nero_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o party_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o thaâ—_n be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o again_o both_o the_o king_n substitute_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n as_o josaphat_n say_v unto_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o set_v through_o out_o the_o land_n in_o every_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1.4_o &_o 5._o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o substitute_n may_v they_o therefore_o make_v no_o substitute_n under_o they_o nor_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v very_o dangerous_a &_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n pastor_n &_o bish._n &_o all_o appropriation_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o but_o also_o touch_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o cut_v clean_o off_o all_o prince_n hold_v of_o diverse_a realm_n dominion_n &_o signiory_n by_o what_o right_a of_o conquest_n gift_n inheritance_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o good_a title_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o all_o noble_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n office_n and_o live_n that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o office_n or_o live_n than_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n they_o must_v clean_o forsake_v they_o &_o give_v they_o all_o up_o and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o they_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n now_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o absurd_a notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n to_o confirm_v it_o do_v proceed_v the_o law_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 32._o allow_v not_o substitute_n of_o substitute_n nor_o commit_v over_o of_o a_o office_n of_o credit_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o shall_v god_n almighty_a then_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n when_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o neglect_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n sith_o i_o profess_v not_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bridges_n i_o refer_v the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n substitute_n &_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o substitute_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v no_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v over-rule_v those_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substitute_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o breath_n before_o speak_v and_o although_o i_o glad_o yield_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n yet_o in_o my_o simple_a reason_n it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o law_n &_o so_o general_a a_o rule_n but_o that_o it_o may_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n itself_o ground_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o it_o &_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o good_a reason_n give_v place_n admit_v many_o exception_n that_o control_v it_o for_o although_o in_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n it_o may_v have_v some_o place_n substitute_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n delegate_n the_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v substitute_n delegate_n and_o other_o substitute_n as_o commissioner_n under_o they_o to_o search_v out_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o examine_v such_o person_n &_o fact_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o inquire_v upon_o but_o what_o touch_v this_o the_o prince_n himself_o that_o make_v these_o delegate_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o delegate_v under_o god_n this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la glady_n putestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la alterius_fw-la coertionis_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la transfer_v juâ—isd_v no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o put_v to_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o punishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n among_o the_o roman_n tender_v the_o liberty_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n though_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n they_o make_v other_o their_o substitute_n in_o this_o power_n and_o thereby_o the_o judge_n even_o as_o substitute_n of_o substitute_n do_v punish_v offender_n and_o if_o justice_n so_o require_v even_o by_o death_n yea_o and_o their_o substitute_n also_o under_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o substitute_n and_o have_v not_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n such_o a_o express_a exception_n quorum_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarium_fw-la constituere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ficut_fw-la nec_fw-la delegatus_fw-la delegatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o vicar_n or_o a_o deputy_n of_o another_o can_v appoint_v another_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n as_o neither_o can_v a_o delegate_n appoint_v another_o delegate_n except_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o prince_n bariold_a so_o that_o by_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n quando_fw-la committitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alicui_fw-la subdelegato_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subdelegandi_fw-la tune_n potest_fw-la subdelegare_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la when_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o under_o deligate_n or_o substitute_n with_o a_o authority_n of_o substitute_v a_o other_o under_o he_o they_o may_v he_o substitute_v such_o a_o substitute_n or_o else_o not_o and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n &_o ground_v also_o upon_o good_a reason_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la ê™_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o in_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n &_o
then_o be_v not_o these_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v public_a also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o virgin_n prophesy_v unto_o paul_n of_o his_o trouble_n they_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n where_o paul_n host_v as_o likewise_o other_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n have_v do_v whereof_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o and_o lo_o now_o i_o go_v up_o bownde_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o what_o thing_n there_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o save_v that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testifi_v say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v i_o and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o at_o tyrus_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o agabus_n at_o that_o present_a do_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o by_o this_o reference_n of_o caluine_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prophesy_v that_o the_o prophesy_v of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o time_n only_o but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o prophecy_n &_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v prophetess_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v then_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v a_o private_a place_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v present_a not_o only_o of_o their_o father_n a_o evangelist_n who_o otherwise_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o &_o of_o paul_n be_v a_o public_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o notable_a person_n in_o his_o retinue_n beside_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o no_o small_a assembly_n though_o the_o place_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophesy_a further_a &_o to_o resolve_v we_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o caluine_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 31._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 9_o page_n 317._o this_o polycrates_n say_v eusebius_n write_v to_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v of_o john_n the_o euangeliste_n and_o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o his_o daughter_n say_v as_o we_o have_v already_o above_o insert_v that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n who_o the_o l._n shall_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n and_o require_v all_o his_o saint_n but_o of_o philip_n i_o say_v say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sleep_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o 2._o of_o his_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n wax_v old_a in_o that_o place_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o his_o replenish_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continuedat_fw-la ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v prophetess_n of_o great_a and_o public_a renoun_n in_o god_n church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o prophesy_v but_o only_o in_o private_a place_n speak_n which_o thing_n although_o peter_n martyr_n do_v not_o particular_o avouche_v it_o of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n yet_o write_v on_o the_o judge_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o her_o kind_n weak_a forthwith_o he_o make_v her_o renown_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v with_o which_o gracious_a gift_n and_o perhaps_o with_o many_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v of_o god_n consecrate_v &_o with_o miracle_n confirm_v as_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o other_o woman_n be_v so_o instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o virgin_n mary_n elizabeth_n john_n his_o mother_n and_o anna_n phanuel_v daughter_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neiâ—her_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o woman_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n teach_v the_o people_n public_o declare_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o church_n since_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v close_o hide_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o common_a aedification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o refer_v this_o public_a prophesy_v to_o this_o example_n of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n now_o concern_v that_o which_o caluine_n say_v on_o s._n paul_n precept_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o the_o course_n of_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o as_o he_o conclude_v snatch_v up_o the_o right_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a assebly_n the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n whereof_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n only_o all_o this_o we_o glad_o grant_v unto_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o herein_o caluine_a do_v well_o to_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.34_o for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a exception_n of_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o deborah_n &_o the_o like_a woman_n law_n that_o the_o common_a policy_n whereunto_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a fact_n if_o some_o woman_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v this_o can_v god_n do_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o because_o this_o be_v singular_a it_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o accustom_a policy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n so_o that_o we_o restrain_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o fact_n which_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a now_o or_o at_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o debar_v and_o limit_v god_n but_o understand_v it_o as_o caluine_n do_v before_o that_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v come_v as_o may_v require_v a_o woman_n voice_n so_o that_o the_o general_a rule_n stand_v still_o inty_a for_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o corpse_n of_o teach_v govern_v although_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o woman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o edification_n may_v make_v a_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o this_o reason_n of_o caluine_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v because_o their_o condition_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o high_a degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v that_o be_v subject_n or_o of_o low_a power_n and_o degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o they_o teach_v but_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n &_o oflower_n degree_n &_o therefore_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o teach_v man_n first_o for_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n caluine_n himself_o seem_v to_o distrust_v it_o &_o the_o whole_a reason_n that_o depend_v thereon_o say_v howbeit_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a since_o that_o the_o proph._n also_o and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_z other_o magist._n if_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a than_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n &_o stand_v upon_o infirm_a post_n may_v none_o teach_v public_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o oflower_n degree_n in_o power_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v but_o caluine_n say_v not_o so_o what_o say_v he_o then_o woman_n can_v public_o teach_v why_o so_o they_o be_v subject_n what_o hinder_v that_o yes_o forsooth_o do_v it_o for_o teach_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o power_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n &_o therefore_o none_o may_v teach_v government_n but_o they_o must_v be_v of_o power_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n &_o over_o who_o must_v this_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n stretch_v but_o over_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o this_o then_o cal._n
plain_a meaning_n that_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v his_o own_o objection_n true_a that_o prop._n &_o doct._n be_v subject_n to_o king_n &_o other_o magist._n may_v they_o not_o teach_v prince_n &_o their_o other_o magistrate_n or_o will_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o king_n &_o magistte_n and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o pope_n under_o that_o pretence_n likewise_o do_v for_o what_o help_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absutditie_n differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o withal_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n if_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o clean_o overturn_v caluine_n own_o mayor_n that_o none_o may_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v if_o he_o say_v &_o be_v they_o not_o of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o teach_v no_o very_o not_o always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o teach_v neither_o no_o teach_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n i_o deny_v that_o since_o we_o must_v drive_v the_o matter_n so_o narow_o to_o respect_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o hygh_a degree_n for_o teach_v proper_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o inform_v what_o power_n do_v jetro_n take_v upon_o he_o or_o superior_a degree_n when_o he_o teach_v moses_n how_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o appoint_v out_o justice_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.14_o what_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n take_v joathan_n on_o he_o over_o the_o sichemite_n when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n garrizim_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o sichem_n &_o c_o jud._n 9.7_o what_o power_n and_o superior_a degree_n take_v sampsons_n mother_n over_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o show_v he_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o jud._n 13.23_o when_o david_n teach_v saul_n how_o ill_o he_o do_v in_o persecute_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a do_v he_o take_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o over_o saul_n or_o any_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o 1._o sam._n 24._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o 26._o ver_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o poor_a handmaid_n teach_v her_o mistress_n naaman_n wife_n by_o what_o mean_v her_o lord_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprie_n 2._o reg._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o naaman_n servant_n persuade_v their_o master_n to_o follow_v the_o prophets_n commandment_n do_v they_o take_v any_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o counsellor_n teach_v their_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o what_o be_v counsel_v but_o inform_v or_o teach_v when_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elisaeus_n servant_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o all_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisaeus_n have_v do_v when_o the_o servant_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o king_n who_o he_o inform_v do_v job_n when_o he_o bid_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n teach_v he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o job_n 6._o for_o 24._o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sophar_n ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o job._n 12.7_o neither_o let_v it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v private_a teach_n for_o be_v they_o private_a or_o be_v they_o public_a in_o respect_n they_o be_v teach_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v teacher_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n respect_v the_o party_n who_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o he_o which_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o consideration_n i_o grant_v all_o power_n yield_v or_o ought_v to_o yield_v when_o the_o hearer_n whosoever_o understand_v that_o the_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o those_o teacher_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n charge_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n remain_v as_o other_o do_v their_o subject_n and_o can_v these_o respect_n be_v thus_o together_o in_o a_o prophet_n &_o can_v they_o not_o be_v in_o a_o prophetess_n and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o withal_o overturn_v caluine_n minor_a but_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o say_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n say_v caluine_a this_o hold_v not_o no_o do_v and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v both_o of_o â—â—em_n in_o respect_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n alike_o subject_a for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v subject_n what_o the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n more_o than_o those_o man_n be_v which_o also_o be_v subject_n what_o mean_v caluine_a here_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v by_o nature_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o servile_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v both_o falseand_v odious_a for_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o ingenua_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la and_o as_o frank_a and_o free_a nature_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o we_o term_v it_o bear_v of_o as_o gentle_a blood_n as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o although_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n to_o mortality_n and_o other_o calamity_n come_v to_o the_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n that_o equality_n of_o honour_n that_o she_o be_v in_o before_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n in_o matrimony_n with_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o deconomicall_a or_o household_n government_n of_o which_o estate_n proper_o that_o law_n be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v speak_v will_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n it_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n only_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n give_v in_o penance_n unto_o she_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n as_o caluine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n also_o of_o her_o parent_n be_v subject_a in_o her_o nonage_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o these_o virgin_n for_o all_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o father_n philip_n that_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n yea_o some_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n do_v nevertheless_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n also_o of_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o inferiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o name_v prophetess_n &_o other_o woman_n that_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o all_o widow_n and_o so_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n but_o even_o wife_n too_o but_o caluine_n urge_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o what_o of_o that_o also_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v thereto_o or_o any_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o
that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o the_o hugonians_n may_v have_v this_o especial_a gift_n which_o albeit_o some_o think_v contrary_a notwithstanding_o be_v use_v alone_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o without_o all_o superstition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o superstitious_a to_o deny_v it_o then_o to_o grant_v it_o the_o effect_n so_o apparent_o though_o not_o always_o for_o god_n bind_v not_o himself_o to_o such_o gift_n yet_o so_o often_o fall_v out_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o good_a a_o argument_n even_o as_o we_o see_v also_o often_o time_n by_o the_o fresh_a bleed_a again_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n who_o blood_n though_o it_o have_v beenâ—_n long_o cold_a and_o congeal_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o unknown_a murderer_n god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o miraculous_a contrariety_n of_o natural_a quality_n and_o operation_n which_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v a_o antipathy_n in_o english_a we_o may_v term_v it_o a_o counterpassion_n whereby_o the_o malefactor_n be_v descry_v so_o contrariwise_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o singular_a and_o excellent_a sympathy_n or_o force_v of_o compassion_n to_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o that_o line_n or_o such_o a_o secret_a and_o forcible_a antipathy_n to_o that_o evil_a or_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o expulsion_n thereof_o the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a line_n of_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o what_o soever_o power_n hereof_o the_o french_a king_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o crown_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o heal_v by_o her_o majesty_n hand_n a_o very_a great_a number_n and_o still_o do_v yea_o joh._n tagautius_n a_o parisian_a in_o his_o institution_n of_o surgery_n dedicate_v to_o frances_n the_o first_o li._n 1._o chap._n 13._o writing_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n do_v say_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o one_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n by_o a_o special_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o french_a that_o with_o the_o only_o touch_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v to_o health_n those_o that_o have_v the_o squinancy_n or_o the_o scrofule_n as_o they_o term_v they_o king_n edward_n also_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o as_o the_o history_n report_n be_v wont_a to_o heal_v those_o that_o have_v the_o squinancy_n with_o touch_v only_o give_v he_o of_o god_n which_o gift_n be_v immortal_a have_v pass_v as_o a_o right_n hereditary_a to_o the_o king_n follow_v for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n even_o now_o also_o by_o their_o touch_v with_o certain_a thanksgiving_n before_o recite_v not_o without_o ceremony_n do_v heal_v those_o of_o the_o squinancy_n or_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n which_o most_o manifest_o confute_v all_o the_o slanderous_a and_o opprobrious_a untruth_n of_o this_o blind_a &_o foul_a mouth_a popish_a bishop_n caenalis_n and_o cléerlie_o evict_v that_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v no_o less_o of_o the_o legitimate_a line_n of_o the_o hugonians_n carolines_n and_o merovingians_n than_o philip_n of_o valois_n be_v as_o be_v most_o apparent_a isabel_n be_v the_o legitimate_a daughter_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr beaw_n which_o also_o be_v the_o legitimate_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n and_o father_n also_o to_o charles_n of_o valois_n his_o second_o son_n of_o who_o come_v philip_n of_o valois_n from_o who_o the_o french_a king_n succeed_v &_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o remainder_n have_v issue_v since_o therefore_o the_o legitimate_a daughter_n beget_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o father_n brother_n &_o before_o father_n brother_n son_n how_o can_v her_o majesty_n line_n be_v call_v or_o think_v other_o than_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o the_o hugonians_n &_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v either_o of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v in_o her_o majesty_n nor_o we_o deny_v in_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o this_o argument_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o and_o infer_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o title_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o caenalis_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o royal_a blood_n from_o the_o carolines_n be_v only_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o we_o have_v even_o out_o of_o caenalis_n show_v say_v fol._n 68_o b._n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a every_o man_n or_o of_o head_n because_o hugh_n capet_n have_v his_o name_n of_o caput_n a_o head_n sed_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o to_o be_v of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a blood_n legitimate_a the_o near_a right_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n now_o as_o this_o popish_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o wrestle_v with_o himself_o beat_v himself_o and_o confute_v still_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o he_o conclude_v hereon_o thou_o see_v therefore_o monarchy_n how_o these_o be_v join_v in_o a_o certain_a agreeable_a and_o indivisible_a league_n caenalis_n do_v so_o defence_n and_o strengthen_v mutual_o the_o one_o the_o other_o a_o monarchy_n the_o law_n salic_a and_o the_o law_n salic_a a_o monarchy_n that_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o will_v be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v either_o be_v change_v or_o perish_v utter_o this_o conclusion_n be_v as_o false_a and_o loose_a as_o all_o the_o premise_n bridges_n what_o such_o agreeable_a and_o indissoluble_a league_n have_v he_o prove_v or_o have_v we_o see_v between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o salic_a law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o can_v not_o the_o salic_a law_n stand_v without_o a_o monarchy_n god_n wot_v it_o be_v a_o sorry_a vagrant_n and_o tributary_n monarchy_n when_o as_o they_o pretend_v pharamunde_v make_v it_o and_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o can_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o other_o state_n popular_a or_o aristocratical_a as_o well_o as_o yea_o and_o firm_a in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o monarchy_n and_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o it_o take_v place_n be_v the_o state_n of_o bourge_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o burgundy_n a_o monarchical_a state_n and_o yet_o caenalis_n confess_v before_o that_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o salic_a law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v there_o no_o monarchy_n but_o where_o the_o law_n salic_a hold_v be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o england_n spain_n sicily_n scotland_n not_o and_o many_o other_o state_n monarchical_a and_o yet_o admit_v not_o this_o salic_a law_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v france_n only_o and_o those_o few_o and_o mean_a state_n monarchy_n and_o not_o these_o country_n what_o a_o false_a conclusion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o include_v all_o these_o falshoode_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n will_v serve_v yet_o say_v he_o howsoever_o it_o be_v what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a or_o preposterous_a &_o fond_a caenalis_n than_o if_o a_o hen_n shall_v rule_v a_o cock_n whâ—_n a_o ridiculous_a and_o preposterous_a reason_n be_v this_o bridge_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o unreasonable_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v they_o but_o the_o instinct_n and_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o state_n shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o salic_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o womon_n in_o any_o inheritance_n at_o all_o or_o government_n of_o their_o household_n and_o all_o obedience_n of_o man_n child_n to_o their_o mother_n especial_o after_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o their_o mother_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o lady_n and_o mistress_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o preposterous_a and_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n by_o this_o cockishe_a or_o rather_o cocks-comish_a reason_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o use_v this_o term_n indeed_n the_o gaul_n or_o french_a be_v call_v galli_n which_o betoken_v also_o cock_n as_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 67._o caenalis_n ridiculous_o and_o fond_o triumph_v on_o that_o name_n say_v almost_o all_o other_o principality_n by_o reason_n of_o succession_n caenalis_n gallinacei_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v hennishe_v or_o dunghill_n cock_n if_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o say_v for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o woman_n
their_o government_n in_o many_o action_n not_o so_o commendable_a &_o in_o some_o vicious_a yea_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sex_n feminine_a yet_o hinder_v not_o this_o but_z that_o their_o government_n &_o authority_n if_o they_o usurp_v if_o not_o authority_n nor_o abuse_v the_o same_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v good_a &_o lawful_a in_o they_o but_o danaeus_n set_v they_o aside_o turn_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n &_o say_v line_n but_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n whether_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o israelite_n kingdom_n be_v look_v upon_o 12._o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o athalia_fw-la 2._o of_o king_n 11._o be_v easy_o wash_v away_o for_o that_o government_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o lawful_a power_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n willing_o will_v assent_v as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o wherefore_o she_o be_v justly_o by_o joiada_n the_o chieefe_a sacrificer_n overturn_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o slay_v also_o for_o that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n in_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n people_n whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n bridges_n danaeus_n do_v too_o straight_o abridge_v the_o example_n of_o woman_n government_n over_o god_n people_n jew_n to_o limit_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o time_n and_o story_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o before_o and_o after_o as_o then_o even_o until_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n ingraft_v in_o their_o place_n and_o government_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o &_o they_o have_v governor_n also_o call_v judge_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o their_o governor_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o their_o policy_n they_o be_v better_a governor_n far_o than_o many_o of_o their_o king_n be_v so_o that_o if_o danaeus_n will_v have_v thorough_o look_v upon_o their_o whole_a estate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v god_n people_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v beholden_a deborah_n such_o a_o governor_n deborah_n in_o manner_n as_o that_o state_n be_v ordain_v under_o god_n &_o over_o his_o people_n though_o not_o such_o hereditary_a monarch_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n round_o about_o they_o have_v for_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n that_o the_o people_n desire_v 1._o sam._n 8_o yet_o be_v she_o under_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a magistrate_n &_o so_o be_v call_v their_o judge_n judge_n as_o be_v the_o other_o judge_n that_o be_v man_n which_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o judge_n &_o sit_v in_o judgement_n &_o administer_v justice_n &_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a in_o those_o judicial_a action_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o monarch_n office_n what_o they_o let_v but_o that_o a_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v a_o queen_n or_o monarch_n and_o by_o so_o much_o more_o reason_n as_o a_o monarch_n king_n or_o queen_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o bind_v to_o execute_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o themselves_o all_o those_o judicial_a action_n that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o now_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n this_o example_n of_o deborah_n although_o there_o have_v be_v in_o that_o estate_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v continue_v not_o one_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n or_o any_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o example_n either_o he_o or_o any_o may_v conclude_v a_o rule_n thereon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n at_o any_o time_n all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v have_v any_o chief_a or_o public_a government_n of_o god_n people_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n governor_n all_o that_o while_n because_o that_o either_o god_n so_o provide_v as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o want_v never_o a_o heir_n male_a all_o that_o space_n athalia_fw-la female_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n supreme_a government_n which_o be_v not_o debar_v to_o their_o right_n thereunto_o if_o that_o the_o issue_n male_a have_v fail_v or_o else_o that_o god_n root_v clean_o out_o diverse_a of_o their_o king_n whole_a posterity_n male_a and_o female_a &_o raise_v up_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la by_o baasa_fw-la joas._n that_o he_o leave_v none_o alive_a 1._o reg._n 15._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o this_o punishment_n of_o root_a out_o his_o house_n god_n also_o threaten_v to_o baasa_n 1._o reg._n 16_o ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o and_o perform_v it_o by_o zimri_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n that_o slay_v zimri_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehu_n destroy_v joram_n &_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o ahab_n save_v only_o this_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o jehoram_n jehosophat_v son_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v marry_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o issue_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o destroy_v for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v partly_o by_o jehu_n 2._o reg._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o who_o afterward_o also_o slay_v ochozias_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n 2._o chron._n 21._o verse_n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o chap._n 22._o verse_n 1._o but_o chief_o and_o most_o unnaturallie_o all_o that_o remain_v by_o this_o bloody_a tiger_n athalia_fw-la save_o that_o joas_n ochosias_n son_n a_o infant_n one_o year_n old_a be_v hide_v by_o his_o aunt_n josaba_n the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o remain_v alive_a except_o this_o josaba_n the_o high_a priest_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o ochozias_n to_o who_o in_o that_o line_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v immediate_o devolue_v which_o josaba_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o because_o of_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o these_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v she_o lose_v therefore_o by_o her_o marriage_n have_v she_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o near_a yea_o the_o only_a heir_n her_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v any_o male_a or_o female_a which_o female_a have_v be_v know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o tribe_n or_o family_n all_o athalia_n cruelty_n have_v not_o serve_v her_o turn_n but_o the_o party_n male_a or_o female_n have_v be_v straight_o way_n inheritor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o athalia_fw-la herself_o have_v thereto_o no_o right_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o â—sorpation_n but_o be_v as_o danaeus_n say_v a_o mere_a usurper_n beside_o her_o unnatural_a tyranny_n in_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n child_n to_o establish_v unto_o herself_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o although_o she_o have_v no_o title_n she_o be_v not_o only_o of_o another_o tribe_n but_o extract_v from_o another_o kingdom_n the_o daughter_n of_o jesabel_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sidon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v before_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o in_o both_o estate_n have_v also_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o impotency_n of_o her_o husband_n jehoram_n who_o lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o even_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n by_o god_n just_a punishment_n of_o he_o 2._o chron._n 21._o verse_n 15.18_o &_o 19_o and_o in_o her_o son_n day_n also_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o stroke_n as_o appear_v â—_o chron._n 22._o verse_n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o king_n follow_v she_o and_o her_o kindred_n counsel_n she_o have_v thus_o continue_v all_o the_o government_n at_o her_o own_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a disposition_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a both_o for_o she_o to_o make_v away_o all_o the_o right_a heir_n joas._n and_o to_o establish_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o although_o this_o especial_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o withal_o this_o prove_v the_o strong_a that_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v right_a have_v not_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o since_o she_o that_o have_v so_o little_a and_o use_v
any_o prince_n somewhat_o give_v to_o learning_n and_o to_o godliness_n they_o deride_v they_o very_o this_o woman_n behave_v not_o herself_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v forspeak_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v they_o she_o come_v to_o tempt_v solomon_n but_o not_o with_o a_o pernicious_a temptation_n yea_o rather_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o honest_a temptation_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a aenigmata_fw-la hard_a sentence_n proper_o be_v call_v very_o obscure_a allegory_n which_o be_v rare_a in_o use_n the_o which_o in_o daily_a speech_n do_v well-near_a always_o come_v in_o use_n which_o be_v easy_a but_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hard_a sentence_n we_o understande_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o mighty_o occupy_v the_o mind_n not_o about_o light_a business_n or_o every_o kind_n of_o matter_n but_o about_o great_a and_o grave_a point_n appertain_v both_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o hebrew_n worde_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n which_o signify_v to_o sharpen_v from_o whence_o the_o noun_n be_v deduct_v betoken_v a_o oration_n or_o obscure_a question_n to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v to_o apply_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wit_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o queen_n have_v aâ—_n home_o philosopher_n magician_n and_o wise_a man_n which_o concern_v human_a and_o natural_a matter_n can_v have_v easy_o answer_v she_o but_o concern_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n sith_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v she_o whereupon_o she_o travail_v herself_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o city_n god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o the_o castle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o pure_a religion_n but_o also_o solomon_n of_o all_o king_n the_o most_o wise_a thus_o at_o large_a write_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o noble_a queen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o she_o be_v for_o worldly_a estate_n a_o mighty_a queen_n not_o under_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v she_o any_o but_o her_o deputy_n under_o she_o in_o her_o absence_n albeit_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o inferior_a in_o sex_n to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o her_o monarchy_n but_o also_o that_o for_o religion_n though_o her_o people_n be_v idolater_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n prince_n and_o even_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o we_o may_v adventure_v to_o judge_v so_o far_o on_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o a_o very_a mirror_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n special_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o spectable_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o she_o or_o such_o another_o as_o she_o have_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o chief_a governor_n also_o even_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v she_o not_o have_v govern_v they_o far_o better_a than_o many_o or_o most_o of_o their_o king_n do_v and_o very_o solomon_n do_v no_o less_o esteem_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a lady_n that_o come_v thus_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o do_v deserve_v queen_n do_v he_o repel_v she_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o monster_n for_o so_o unaduised_o caluine_v say_v all_o prudent_a man_n have_v always_o repudiate_v or_o put_v back_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o monster_n or_o do_v he_o mislike_v any_o whit_n of_o her_o the_o more_o for_o her_o supreme_a government_n over_o man_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n judgement_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v she_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hart_n and_o solomon_n declare_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o question_n not_o one_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o declare_v not_o unto_o she_o and_o have_v he_o mislike_v her_o estate_n that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v man_n shall_v busy_v her_o head_n about_o such_o high_a question_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o common-weal_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o against_o god_n law_n or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o she_o come_v especial_o to_o hear_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confer_v about_o such_o matter_n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o have_v conceal_v that_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o but_o have_v reprove_v she_o or_o have_v gentle_o persuade_v she_o at_o least_o take_v it_o how_o she_o will_v have_v true_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n and_o undecency_n of_o her_o call_n which_o thing_n since_o he_o do_v it_o not_o &_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o she_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o government_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o man_n will_v iuge_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o wit_n sure_o my_o dull_a wit_n can_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o woman_n neither_o ground_n i_o my_o argument_n so_o much_o on_o solomon_n do_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v so_o far_o allow_v thereof_o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o same_o both_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o to_o profitable_a example_n and_o therefore_o can_v this_o government_n be_v debar_v even_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o our_o l_o and_z saviour_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 12.24_o &_o luk._n 11.31_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n queen_n not_o the_o monster_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o south_n country_n and_o here_o because_o our_o question_n of_o woman_n public_a government_n arise_v on_o woman_n public_a speak_n let_v we_o see_v also_o how_o this_o most_o excellent_a qu._n behave_v herself_o in_o she_o publiâ—e_fw-la speak_v for_o after_o she_o have_v propound_v all_o her_o question_n &_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o &_o after_o she_o have_v behold_v all_o his_o wisdom_n &_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v &_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n &_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o their_o apparel_n &_o his_o drink_a vessel_n &_o his_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o l_o she_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o say_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o for_o thou_o haste_v more_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n than_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o &_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o word_n though_o she_o speak_v especial_o to_o he_o yet_o as_o she_o speak_v they_o public_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o so_o her_o word_n import_v happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n so_o therein_o she_o contain_v notable_a matter_n utter_v and_o be_v before_o so_o public_a a_o person_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o her_o troop_n she_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o queen_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o these_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o prudent_a place_v the_o chief_a good_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o in_o riches_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o his_o worde_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o self_n same_o sentence_n but_o somewhat_o more_o augment_v mart._n and_o more_o clear_o expound_v bless_a
administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n require_v they_o be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n as_o for_o example_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n to_o pronounce_v the_o law_n sit_v in_o public_a which_o thing_n certain_o do_v not_o become_v at_o all_o a_o woman_n shamefastness_n in_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o people_n which_o have_v provide_v by_o their_o law_n bridges_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n among_o or_o over_o they_o danaeus_n seem_v though_o with_o more_o modest_a coverture_n than_o do_v caenalis_n to_o insinuate_v the_o french_a his_o country_n man_n but_o with_o what_o wisdom_n they_o can_v devise_v better_a law_n than_o god_n law_n and_o oppose_v their_o caveat_n or_o provision_n of_o those_o their_o law_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o law_n i_o refer_v to_o danaeus_n and_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n further_a deliberation_n but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o event_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o out_o of_o meierus_n the_o chronicler_n of_o the_o low_a country_n this_o wise_a provision_n of_o their_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n law_n have_v be_v the_o very_a folly_n which_o have_v make_v that_o realm_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o unite_v itself_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o those_o country_n whereby_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarchy_n may_v have_v grow_v as_o may_v have_v both_o repress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o have_v win_v and_o spoil_v more_o than_o half_a the_o other_o have_v seduce_v and_o tyrannize_v almost_o over_o all_o christendom_n without_o any_o christian_a monarch_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v or_o stop_v they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o to_o their_o power_n do_v most_o withstand_v these_o two_o open_a &_o privy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v either_o still_o cross_v by_o the_o french_a or_o for_o want_v of_o this_o union_n that_o in_o right_a aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v make_v have_v not_o might_n sufficient_a to_o achieve_v it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n france_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o only_o mayntain_v of_o this_o their_o wise_a provision_n have_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o scourge_v that_o ever_o france_n have_v have_v and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o england_n have_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o bless_a withal_o under_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a reign_n as_o danaeus_n say_v that_o will_v to_o god_n france_n and_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a blessing_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o govern_v still_o by_o woman_n for_o so_o be_v not_o england_n but_o not_o to_o debar_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n never_o see_v so_o happy_a a_o reign_n as_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n why_o may_v we_o not_o charitable_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n france_n and_o all_o may_v see_v the_o like_a happiness_n in_o their_o dominion_n what_o can_v it_o prejudice_n if_o a_o woman_n now_o and_o then_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v their_o reign_n as_o he_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o where_o danaeus_n draw_v his_o sentence_n further_o with_o this_o conditional_a if_o we_o confer_v the_o sex_n itself_o of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n if_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o french_a or_o any_o other_o to_o make_v this_o proviso_n against_o woman_n supreme_a government_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o this_o confer_v the_o woman_n sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n howbeit_o government_n have_v rather_o relation_n to_o that_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v god_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o ability_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o government_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o party_n who_o he_o advaunce_v and_o also_o to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n whereby_o the_o governor_n claim_v title_n or_o come_v thereto_o the_o superiority_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o comparison_n prefer_v than_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n only_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o man_n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o other_o thing_n in_o confer_v of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v equal_a be_v evermore_o confer_v as_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o now_o this_o confer_v of_o the_o sex_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n government_n which_o render_v a_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o that_o unto_o many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v they_o be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n then_o i_o deny_v this_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n of_o their_o right_n to_o a_o kingdom_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a personal_o to_o administer_v many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n administer_v all_o such_o function_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o administer_v then_o not_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o man_n child_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o must_v for_o confer_v his_o age_n with_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n be_v exclude_v because_o that_o unto_o many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n require_v the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o his_o age_n be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v sickness_n yet_o his_o sickness_n may_v so_o great_o or_o so_o continual_o impair_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v even_o altogether_o unable_a at_o least_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o administer_v many_o of_o those_o function_n yea_o what_o health_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v also_o and_o might_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v many_o kingdom_n or_o province_n under_o he_o as_o diverse_a prince_n have_v that_o be_v not_o therefore_o improove_v in_o the_o scripture_n absence_n yea_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o province_n too_o and_o deputy_n in_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o king_n administer_v those_o function_n in_o his_o province_n personal_o yea_o have_v he_o but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a one_o too_o yet_o will_v there_o still_o be_v many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v by_o other_o person_n in_o his_o name_n and_o right_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o those_o function_n by_o a_o deputy_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o man_n why_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o lawful_a also_o in_o a_o woman_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o although_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v such_o deputy_n yet_o he_o must_v appoint_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o man_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o can_v not_o a_o woman_n prince_n appoint_v man_n also_o to_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n prince_n can_v appoint_v they_o but_o of_o that_o after_o only_o this_o now_o why_o shall_v a_o woman_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o such_o function_n more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o shall_v she_o not_o rather_o even_o for_o the_o nature_n &_o imbecility_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o see_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o bear_v withal_o be_v permit_v to_o administer_v all_o such_o function_n by_o other_o man_n as_o she_o can_v not_o administer_v by_o herself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o her_o right_a or_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n go_v not_o thus_o strict_o to_o work_v for_o prince_n personal_a administration_n of_o all_o their_o function_n but_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 13._o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n god_n
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
nevertheless_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n be_v preserve_v for_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n say_v and_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o 10._o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o assyria_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 19_o name_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o earthen_a bottle_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n neither_o only_a do_v this_o senate_n flourishe_v while_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v tie_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o counselor_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o esdras_n which_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v cite_v by_o danaeus_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfaise_v and_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o judas_n to_o aristobulus_n the_o master_n of_o king_n prolomeus_n send_v greeting_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o king_n antiochus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o to_o simon_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o saint_n luke_n 22._o the_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n also_o show_v that_o in_o last_o time_n of_o the_o city_n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o jury_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senator_n sigonius_n and_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o add_v that_o with_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o court_n he_o call_v buleuterion_n the_o counsel-house_n but_o although_o this_o senate_n for_o consultation_n sake_n remain_v always_o senate_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v have_v the_o commonweal_n in_o their_o power_n be_v not_o thrall_n unto_o the_o law_n although_o they_o make_v decree_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n not_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o such_o as_o themselves_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o tribe_n have_v every_o one_o their_o senator_n different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o common-people_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o conjecture_n than_o certain_a by_o authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o the_o first_o book_n david_n send_v gift_n of_o the_o prayâ—_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n his_o neighbour_n and_o 19_o of_o hieremie_n god_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o juda_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o juda_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o without_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n have_v get_v their_o senator_n separate_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o whereupon_o be_v these_o speech_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o the_o senior_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o greevouslie_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o bishop_n marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o judge_n 11._o the_o senior_n of_o galaad_n proceed_v to_o take_v jephthe_n for_o their_o aid_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sucoth_a and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o senior_n of_o sucoth_n and_o ruth_n 4._o booz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v sigonius_n divide_v the_o senior_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o sennior_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o senior_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o senior_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v this_o last_o sort_n if_o not_o some_o yet_o of_o low_a degree_n than_o these_o of_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o commonweal_n affair_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a endanger_v of_o her_o majesty_n estate_n 5._o and_o the_o clean_a alter_n of_o all_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sigonius_n proceed_v to_o their_o judgement_n say_v cap._n 5._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o city_n profit_n be_v dispute_v upon_o after_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o singular_a or_o particular_a equity_n be_v define_v that_o can_v not_o either_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o these_o judgment_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v now_o and_o then_o translate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n respect_v the_o double_a force_n itself_o of_o judgement_n in_o which_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v be_v contain_v which_o by_o these_o two_o word_n judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o justification_n they_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o furthermore_o among_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v two_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o other_o chief_o at_o jerusalem_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v judgement_n and_o counsel_n whereupon_o in_o s._n matthew_n christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o counsel_n david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n show_v when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o arise_v again_o in_o judgement_n neither_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o here_o come_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptlie_o call_v sanedrin_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v christ_n word_n unto_o which_o synedrion_n be_v the_o judicial_a consistory_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n that_o with_o the_o prince_n as_o counsellor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o have_v translate_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o twain_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n a_o chief_a judgement_n to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o further_a resolution_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v also_o sigonius_n testimony_n at_o large_a 6._o for_o both_o these_o judgement_n of_o these_o senior_n let_v we_o first_o say_v he_o chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v who_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o they_o where_o they_o come_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o what_o order_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o prince_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introducer_n informer_n be_v or_o teacher_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o of_o
in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o another_o resort_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v call_v grammato-isagogei_a the_o scribe_n or_o informer_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o writing_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o cause_n and_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o controversy_n for_o he_o may_v also_o reject_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n introductoris_n of_o a_o introducer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thalmudiste_n have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v on_o this_o wife_n they_o that_o demand_v the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o next_o city_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o yet_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sit_v in_o two_o gate_n after_o who_o from_o they_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o council_n the_o which_o they_o call_v sanhedrin_n their_o word_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o petrus_n galatinus_n judgement_n a_o man_n in_o time_n past_o a_o hebrew_n be_v these_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porch_n as_o for_o the_o other_o house_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n fate_n in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n of_o of_o israel_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o dicebant_fw-la they_o declare_v it_o or_o give_v sentence_n thereon_o but_o if_o not_o they_o come_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la docui_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n show_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n teach_v it_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o then_o both_o these_o and_o those_o go_v to_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n wherein_o the_o sanedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o the_o sabbothe_n and_o first_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o far_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o sigonius_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o every_o city_n whereby_o again_o we_o perceive_v the_o authority_n that_o these_o senior_n have_v the_o next_o and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v all_o of_o this_o senate_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o have_v translate_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n say_v sigonius_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chair_n the_o latin_n council_n the_o thalmudist_n sanhedrin_n be_v the_o ample_a or_o honourable_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v first_o in_o silo_n and_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v define_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o of_o their_o city_n vary_v in_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n or_o concern_v the_o fact_n sanedrin_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o but_o now_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o tribunal_n i_o will_v first_o show_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o then_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o myself_o have_v find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a writer_n thus_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seventie_o elder_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o try_v in_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v both_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o define_v they_o and_o also_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o who_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n be_v before_o thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o for_o these_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n sanhedrin_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n to_o judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v call_v meokekim_n that_o be_v scribes_z or_o lawe-maker_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o as_o a_o law_n the_o college_n of_o who_o represent_v the_o sceptre_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o whereupon_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v resiant_a under_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n or_o duke_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o while_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o duke_n extant_a among_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v 4._o manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o burn_v they_o to_o occidere_fw-la wound_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o strangle_v they_o whereupon_o their_o use_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v any_o body_n life_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o day_n they_o taste_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o judgemente_n concern_v money_n or_o good_n mooveable_a be_v make_v by_o three_o judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o none_o judge_v the_o sceptre_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n nec_fw-la addebant_fw-la civitaâ—â—_n neither_o increase_v they_o the_o city_n or_o endenize_v any_o nor_o the_o salary_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o by_o they_o neither_o make_v they_o the_o sanhedriâ—th_n that_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o tribe_n but_o by_o they_o the_o great_a college_n be_v of_o 71._o judge_n the_o less_o of_o 23._o but_o the_o 70._o seniors_n be_v those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 11._o gather_v to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n and_o moses_n one_o their_o lesser_a sanedrion_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o 70._o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o those_o 70._o judge_n ordain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n which_o in_o other_o city_n &_o place_n round_o about_o govern_v the_o people_n howbeit_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o region_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o place_n call_v gazith_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n insomuch_o that_o five_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o office_n but_o these_o sanhedrin_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n take_v away_o other_o after_o that_o be_v substitute_v but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o life_n and_o death_n whereupon_o they_o answer_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n time_n from_o thence_o forth_o for_o their_o false_a judge_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n
these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o spartan_n their_o brethren_n weal_n and_o in_o josephus_n ant._n itq_n jud._n 13._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o argue_v what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n commonweal_n &_o how_o they_o be_v return_v to_o that_o former_a mix_v policy_n for_o first_o jonathas_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o senate_n which_o term_n comprehend_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judge_n last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o lacaedemonian_o to_o make_v a_o show_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o macchab._n 12.35_o that_o jonathas_n call_v together_o to_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o treat_v of_o build_v the_o fortress_n in_o jurier_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o either_o in_o their_o name_n come_v all_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o people_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o senate_n to_o wit_n that_o superior_a senate_n which_o when_o it_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n itself_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o senate_n especial_o of_o the_o superior_a senior_n be_v here_o very_o violent_o by_o bertram_n wrest_v as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o cléerelie_o distinguish_v from_o they_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o here_o certain_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o former_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n government_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o bertram_n caluine_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n incline_v most_o to_o this_o estate_n that_o most_o decline_v from_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o good_a estate_n of_o regiment_n the_o prince_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o the_o state_n popular_a synedrin_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v bring_v england_n and_o all_o christendom_n into_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o of_o this_o estate_n he_o allege_v further_o many_o mo_z instance_n 1._o mat._n 13.36.14.20.27_o 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n beside_o still_o his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrion_n continue_v for_o by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n it_o have_v get_v that_o corrupt_a sanhedrin_n of_o synedrion_n till_o gabinius_n subdue_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_n who_o restore_v hyrcanus_n to_o the_o high_a preesthood_n distinguish_v say_v bertram_n pag._n 84._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o five_o court_n or_o session_n place_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o to_o every_o court_n assign_v his_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o here_o lo_o begin_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n by_o make_v many_o synedrion_n as_o our_o br._n now_o will_v do_v the_o synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n minister_v the_o law_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n gadarens_fw-la in_o gaderene_a territory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v bertram_z now_o their_o affair_n may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v not_o by_o the_o government_n of_o one_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a person_n but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v hyrcanus_n procurator_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n and_o chief_a person_n complain_v to_o hyrcanus_n of_o antipater_n &_o his_o son_n affectation_n of_o tyranny_n especial_o say_v bert._n pag_n 85_o take_v occasion_n hereupon_o that_o herod_n have_v commit_v many_o thing_n in_o galilee_n against_o the_o country_n law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o right_a of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o little_a afterwards_o cite_v unto_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o say_v he_o josephus_n treat_v of_o these_o matter_n teach_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o right_n of_o that_o cheeâ—e_n synedrion_fw-mi endure_v which_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v plain_o restore_v under_o hyrcanus_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o chief_a estate_n herod_n antony_n set_v up_o herod_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n &_o augustus_n afterward_o make_v he_o a_o king_n all_o this_o state_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o synedrion_n be_v overthrow_v for_o say_v bertran_n pag._n 86._o herod_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o authority_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o any_o dignity_n so_o that_o he_o place_v in_o their_o steed_n who_o he_o please_v after_o which_o herod_n death_n when_o augustus_n divide_v all_o that_o state_n into_o four_o government_n there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n this_o distract_n say_v bertram_z pag._n 87_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n into_o tetrarchy_n a_o new_a distinction_n of_o synedrion_n every_o tetrarch_n no_o doubt_n uphold_v separately_z his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o occasion_n we_o see_v that_o pilate_n greedy_o snatch_v when_o he_o send_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a in_o which_o do_v he_o verilye_o please_v the_o jew_n nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilaea_n who_o notwithstanding_o luke_n call_v king_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o time_n that_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o numb_a 11._o and_o before_o descend_v down_o even_o until_o christ_n time_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n math._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n translate_v the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n time_n alter_v to_o be_v restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o must_v not_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o realm_n christian_n be_v quite_o alter_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o do_v not_o christ_n translate_v withal_o restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o judicial_a civil_a and_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n our_o brethren_n pretend_v at_o the_o superficial_a view_n nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n and_o discipline_n but_o when_o we_o come_v thus_o to_o the_o sound_v of_o thâ—_n matter_n we_o find_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n yea_o it_o be_v little_a or_o jest_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n or_o policy_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v also_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n and_o policy_n whereof_o bertram_n treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o corrupt_v or_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n regiment_n ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o do_v deal_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n most_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o estate_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v but_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a why_o do_v they_o urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o those_o elder_n before_o it_o have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o 70_o ordain_v of_o god_n numb_a 11._o all_o these_o therefore_o du_o and_o thus_o at_o large_a consider_v to_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n to_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n among_o they_o to_o this_o consistory_n and_o council_n of_o senior_n not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o their_o vice_n as_o institute_v &_o approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o christ_n translate_v this_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o be_v establish_v now_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o
mat._n â—_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n another_o be_v call_v the_o little_a synedrium_fw-la consist_v of_o 23._o 23._o judge_n wherein_o the_o great_a and_o the_o capital_a cause_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o name_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n tâ—at_a â—aith_n to_o his_o brother_n racha_n sâ—albe_n guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o synodrion_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o sâ—nate_a of_o 70._o 70._o senior_n ordain_v of_o moses_n num._n 11._o over_o which_o sit_v the_o high_a b._n and_o the_o elder_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n and_o authority_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v the_o assistant_n or_o sitter_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a â—ooke_n which_o weâ—e_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n &_o â—arrâ—â—ttiuâ—_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a commonweal_n &_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commonweal_n aâ—d_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o answer_v and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n of_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o business_n to_o conclude_v of_o what_o manner_n the_o form_n â—nd_v jurisdiction_n of_o this_o most_o high_a senate_n be_v to_o the_o which_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n &_o in_o who_o sentence_n and_o decree_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v without_o any_o gainsay_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cleerelie_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v by_o king_n josaphat_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n 2._o paral._n 19_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o josophat_n appoint_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n govern_v together_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o commonweal_n &_o the_o two_o chief_a precedent_n be_v the_o b._n which_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o king_n cousin_n which_o govern_v the_o business_n political_a even_o so_o almost_o be_v the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n consist_v of_o 7._o elector_n whereof_o three_o be_v priest_n or_o archbishop_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v sanedâ—in_n and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n and_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n &_o 4._o politic_a prince_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o emperor_n testament_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o politic_a law_n &_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ordain_v judgement_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n in_o tax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o more_o gravelie_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n do_v chytreus_n allude_v not_o on_o these_o word_n senate_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a translate_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v mat._n 5._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o low_a senate_n of_o 3._o elder_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o of_o their_o lesser_a sanedrin_n that_o be_v of_o 23._o in_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v the_o high_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n num._n 11._o but_o not_o that_o christ_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o senate_n into_o he_o church_n or_o establish_v any_o law_n thereon_o for_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n although_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n be_v in_o the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o jew_n form_n otherwise_o than_o that_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n take_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o god_n law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tieâ—_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o senate_n and_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v we_o also_o our_o chief_a senate_n of_o parliament_n and_o oâ—her_a senate_n session_n or_o assembly_n both_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o counsel'_v and_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o jew_n assembly_n senate_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o uncorrupted_a order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a requisite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o realm_n than_o these_o consistory_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o our_o brethren_n call_v for_o and_o thus_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o reduce_v we_o to_o these_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o kingdom_n by_o reduce_v this_o senate_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n into_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o christendom_n have_v now_o thus_o far_o consider_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a ground_n wherean_a caluine_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n follow_v he_o will_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consistory_n &_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dis_n ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v the_o segniorie_n seâ—ate_n or_o consistory_n â—et_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o process_n 88_o of_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o despise_v noâ—_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecâ—â—_n wish_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o word_n be_v use_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n luke_n 22.66_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o waâ—_n day_n the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n come_v together_o both_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n in_o which_o say_v their_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o s._n paul_n act._n 20.5_o â—hat_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persec_fw-la of_o christian_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o elder_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n and_o we_o will_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o elder_n serve_v to_o more_o bridges_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o segniorie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n new_a and_o those_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o elder_a and_o be_v but_o borrow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâ—ter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâ—â—t_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o â—he_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ—_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâ—yved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â—_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ—_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
church_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o what_o function_n these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v 20._o we_o have_v already_o see_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n apparent_a teacher_n and_o beside_o caluine_n &_o all_o other_o interpreter_n our_o br._n in_o this_o their_o learned_a 57_o discourse_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n still_o to_o pastor_n the_o 15._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o act_n do_v mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o calu._n gather_v thereon_o still_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act_n 11._o being_n the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 15._o and_o 21._o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a what_o they_o be_v teacher_n teacher_n so_o that_o here_o yet_o no_o elder_n appear_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v daneus_n 54._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v the_o cure_n the_o view_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o part_n and_o appendant_a of_o that_o view_n and_o care_n therefore_o this_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v proper_a also_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o they_o this_o administration_n do_v proper_o belong_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v watchman_n presbytery_n ezech._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7._o why_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o hebr._n 13.17_o why_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o title_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o title_n belong_v to_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o in_o the_o eccl._n function_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o these_o title_n be_v give_v be_v mean_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o of_o ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v clear_a for_o a_o teacher_n teacher_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v my_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o all_o other_o interpreter_n teacher_n the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n have_v this_o marginal_a note_n by_o elder_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o which_o preach_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o other_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o word_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 22.25_o &_o 32._o do_v still_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n hebr._n 13.17_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v teacher_n by_o the_o 7._o verse_n for_o those_o guide_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n fit_v very_o well_o for_o so_o by_o s._n luke_n also_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guider_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n the_o fact_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o explication_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v apperteine_a but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o prepositor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o they_o therefore_o belong_v this_o power_n proper_o and_o chief_o whereby_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v 1._o peter_n 5._o ver_fw-la 2.1_o tim_n 4._o for_o 11.6_o ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exhorter_n and_o these_o testimony_n also_o do_v as_o express_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o declare_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.2_o teach_v and_o exhort_v these_o thing_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n 5._o the_o use_n itself_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o ask_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n their_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o denounce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o which_o deserve_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o who_o that_o care_n pertein_v paul_n in_o deed_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n &_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v assent_v or_o dissent_v but_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o claim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o key_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pastor_n although_o here_o danaeus_n add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o text_n have_v or_o give_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o senior_n of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o danaeus_n say_v well_o therein_o choose_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v assent_v or_o dissent_v their_o dissent_n can_v not_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n already_o denounce_v but_o admit_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o still_o he_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o pastoral_a elder_n wheruppon_o say_v danaeus_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n exercise_n &_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v both_o in_o bind_v &_o lose_v tech_v be_v proper_o &_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o chur._n to_o exercise_n with_o the_o consent_n notice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v that_o which_o aug._n write_v serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n he_o run_v to_o the_o b._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o slander_n all_o this_o again_o make_v the_o more_o that_o the_o deal_n herein_o appertein_v to_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v danaeus_n that_o the_o power_n &_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o eccl_n censure_n pertein_v not_o to_o any_o one_o appear_v even_o of_o that_o that_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o b._n neither_o one_o elder_a aught_o or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o together_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o eccl_n consistory_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n siritius_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n cypr._n in_o his_o 12._o ep._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n chap._n 23._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v excom_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z there_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o exercise_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâ—gdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâ—eus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâ—j_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâ—s_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
be_v refuse_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o other_o except_o the_o same_o also_o be_v decay_v and_o so_o be_v refuse_v till_o it_o be_v repair_v beza_n therefore_o see_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o as_o yet_o too_o general_a a_o condition_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o special_a point_n that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o this_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o require_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n this_o condition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o again_o like_a of_o and_o detest_v all_o tyranny_n both_o in_o metropolitanes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o but_o as_o beza_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v again_o acquit_v the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v no_o tyranny_n for_o else_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v in_o tyrannical_a if_o he_o think_v the_o dignity_n itself_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v but_o again_o another_o mockery_n and_o elusion_n and_o then_o think_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n it_o be_v again_o no_o sufficient_a stoppage_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o right_n for_o the_o encroach_a of_o a_o wrong_n some_o will_v abuse_v the_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n office_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o prince_n office_n also_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o except_o simple_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n officÄ—_n and_o although_o the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v but_o a_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o beza_n approve_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o a_o lawful_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o approve_v even_o from_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o lawful_a vocation_n authority_n god_n power_n and_o dignity_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o remove_v or_o debar_v the_o tyranny_n a_o god_n name_n but_o do_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n remove_v or_o debar_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o beza_n very_o well_o therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a name_n in_o the_o word_n tyranny_n do_v particularize_v this_o tyranny_n unto_o us._n allow_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a senate_n or_o person_n against_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a tyranny_n not_o only_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o pope_n abuse_v all_o prince_n and_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n authority_n in_o our_o church_n god_n be_v praise_v neither_o claim_v person_n nor_o use_v nor_o admit_v any_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o other_o tyranny_n that_o any_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v indeed_o tyranny_n as_o for_o this_o foul_a and_o erroneous_a tyranny_n we_o utterlie_o with_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n renounce_v and_o accurse_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v retain_v our_o metropolitanes_n with_o good_a conscience_n edification_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o condition_n behind_o and_o then_o say_v beza_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o burden_v this_o dignity_n and_o the_o officer_n therein_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v they_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o edify_v join_v but_o then_o as_o before_o we_o may_v hereby_o also_o see_v that_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n it_o come_v rather_o of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o edification_n then_o how_o can_v beza_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v refuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n metâ—opolitanes_n and_o so_o do_v we_o accept_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o beza_n here_o say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v let_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o these_o condition_n do_v think_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o gather_v synod_n together_o by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v refuse_v if_o now_o they_o dare_v say_v thus_o with_o beza_n for_o their_o part_n we_o for_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o condition_n â—8_o and_o to_o continue_v they_o the_o more_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n let_v they_o turn_v also_o to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n likewise_o have_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a introduction_n the_o 38._o chapter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o general_a council_n b._n principal_o appertein_v unto_o prince_n descend_v to_o provincial_n he_o say_v but_o if_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o matter_n and_o care_n pertein_v only_o unto_o bishop_n that_o be_v metropolitanes_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a order_n at_o this_o day_n because_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n that_o cure_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o province_n who_o 〈◊〉_d letterâ—_n ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o a_o other_o authority_n except_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o care_n of_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n here_o he_o again_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a authority_n oâ—_n metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n and_o although_o he_o do_v set_v down_o another_o order_n among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 〈…〉_o metropolitan_a yet_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o that_o he_o difallow_v the_o authority_n herein_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n mean_v in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrayn_v his_o word_n especial_o to_o france_n where_o they_o be_v all_o popish_a bishop_n and_o as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o refuse_v also_o even_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o say_v unfaithful_a a_o wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o purpose_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o lest_o he_o séelâ—e_v to_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n authority_n if_o the_o person_n be_v faithful_a yea_o in_o â—â—eede_n and_o for_o want_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o person_n the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n infer_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n conclusion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n all_o this_o conclusion_n we_o free_o confess_v and_o also_o in_o part_n the_o other_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
contain_v withal_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o council_n reacknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v give_v up_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v open_o unto_o they_o apostle_n than_o the_o king_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o repair_n and_o establish_v some_o form_n of_o eccl_n discipline_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n &_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ._n discipline_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v communion_n teach_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o every_o time_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o people_n together_o do_v distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n &_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o consider_v the_o same_o ratifi_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o first_o he_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n subscribe_v to_o those_o order_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n afterwards_o sisenandus_n that_o call_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v chintillanus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chinaswindus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o seven_o reccessinuthus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 8.9_o and_o 10._o counsel_n at_o toledo_n bamba_n that_o call_v the_o 12._o &_o 13._o egita_n that_o call_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o all_o which_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o command_v thâ—_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o counsel_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thâ—y_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o eccl_n person_n but_o in_o make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o synodall_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o our_o britanny_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n britanny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o brytannie_n who_o when_o he_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n realm_n you_o have_v receive_v late_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o jaw_n and_o thereby_o patient_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n authority_n stretch_v even_o to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o thiâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n king_n be_v so_o practise_v in_o this_o land_n not_o only_o by_o lucius_n but_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a king_n that_o succéede_v he_o while_o the_o briton_n have_v the_o kingdom_n which_o rather_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n the_o prince_n in_o brytannie_n have_v the_o less_o authority_n whereby_o there_o grow_v many_o corruption_n especial_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o realm_n till_o the_o brytayne_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o what_o with_o the_o often_o war_n either_o with_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o the_o picte_n or_o with_o the_o saxon_n little_a or_o no_o certain_a record_n remain_v of_o any_o council_n helden_v or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n law_n except_o we_o shall_v account_v constantine_n the_o great_a as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a queen_n helena_n who_o be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o bale_n report_v of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o husband_n and_o son_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o before_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o our_o brytanie_n william_n lambert_n have_v much_o help_v we_o in_o gather_v and_o translate_n though_o rather_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o king_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o beginning_n with_o the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la set_v they_o down_o in_o these_o word_n ay_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n through_o the_o persuasion_n and_o institution_n of_o cenrede_n my_o father_n inas_fw-la of_o lyedda_n and_o erknwalde_v my_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o alderman_n or_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o my_o people_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o study_v both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o our_o dominion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o senator_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inhabit_v our_o dominion_n to_o break_v these_o our_o judgement_n this_o preface_n be_v make_v by_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consente_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o set_v down_o his_o law_n in_o chapter_n both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o form_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v first_o of_o all_o we_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v care_n for_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o lyve_a and_o afterward_o we_o will_v that_o among_o all_o our_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o hold_v a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n infant_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o default_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o 30._o s._n but_o and_o if_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n sunday_n if_o a_o bondservant_n be_v put_v to_o any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n his_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a and_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n or_o at_o least_o let_v he_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n of_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o beat_n king_n if_o a_o free_a man_n labour_n on_o this_o day_n without_o his_o master_n commandment_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n
same_o guthrune_n and_o allfred_n have_v before_o make_v but_o belike_o not_o till_o then_o set_v forth_o which_o law_n be_v these_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o enact_v that_o one_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v honourable_o and_o holy_o worship_v eccl_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o barbarous_a worship_n and_o then_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o obey_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n without_o they_o they_o provide_v humane_a law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o christ_n in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o these_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o do_v they_o first_o decree_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v keep_v godly_a and_o inviolable_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o eccl_n person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n that_o fight_n or_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o incest_n staneslawe_n if_o any_o be_v condemn_v desire_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o doo-earnest_o and_o diligent_o promote_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o money_n â—hat_n than_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n call_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o the_o church_n light_n for_o the_o plough_n alm_n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o alm_n give_v by_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o plough_n land_n and_o if_o any_o dane_n deny_v or_o suppress_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v their_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o fasting_n and_o judicial_a swearinge_n on_o the_o festival_n day_n 9_o and_o against_o witch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o good_n next_o of_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n matter_n i_o ethelstane_n the_o king_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n vlfhelme_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o my_o bishop_n do_v very_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n by_o the_o holy_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o my_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pay_v the_o just_a and_o due_a tenthes_o or_o tithe_n of_o that_o that_o be_v my_o own_o in_o proper_a tithe_n as_o well_o of_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n beside_o i_o every_o one_o of_o my_o bishop_n senators_z and_o governor_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n after_o athelstane_n follow_v edmunde_v matter_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n king_n edmunde_n do_v celebrate_v at_o london_n a_o great_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o of_o the_o say_v in_o the_o which_o be_v present_a oda_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wolstane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o they_o have_v care_n of_o matrimony_n first_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n chaste_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n shall_v suffer_v be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o holy_a burial_n except_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n every_o christian_a shall_v religious_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n alm_n and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o plough_n alm_n he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v church_n every_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o may_v admonish_v the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o church_n may_v be_v decent_o adorn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n idolatry_n whosoever_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o mind_n the_o soon_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n i_o edmund_n the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n and_o power_n young_a and_o old_a do_v clear_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v person_n by_o what_o mean_v christendom_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n among_o we_o through_o out_o all_o our_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o these_o continual_a fightinge_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o edgar_n the_o law_n which_o edgar_n the_o king_n decree_v in_o the_o great_a senate_n god_n to_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o benefit_n all_o his_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n eccl._n â—atters_v of_o the_o right_n immunity_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tything_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v due_a to_o pay_v of_o the_o penny_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o house_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o fasting_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o human_a and_o politic_a law_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o saxon_a king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n make_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o temporal_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o their_o officer_n temporal_a and_o this_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o have_v decree_v all_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o their_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o king_n follow_v allowable_a be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o i_o note_v they_o only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o dane_n get_v the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n less_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v do_v but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o all_o the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o decree_n that_o canutus_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o the_o norway_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o ornament_n mâ—tâ—ers_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n enact_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mid_a wintertide_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v through_o out_o all_o age_n honourable_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o hold_v religious_o the_o only_a christian_a religion_n and_o love_v the_o king_n canutus_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n let_v we_o maintain_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a &_o continual_a peace_n &_o let_v we_o all_o often_o frequent_v it_o both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o only_a peace_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n hold_v the_o church_n in_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o retain_v above_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o after_o that_o prince_n the_o king_n peace_n ought_v to_o be_v
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o
can_v have_v so_o neglect_v for_o who_o be_v these_o godly_a father_n and_o how_o long_o have_v they_o neglect_v this_o form_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o at_o least_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o this_o or_o any_o such_o form_n like_o to_o this_o very_o even_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n neglect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o down_o till_o our_o time_n be_v these_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o these_o son_n that_o will_v now_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o accuse_v all_o our_o godly_a father_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o contradiction_n against_o either_o we_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o against_o their_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o any_o age_n pass_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o perpetual_a public_a testimonial_a to_o their_o and_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n and_o thus_o with_o this_o good_a report_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o with_o this_o good_a public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o age_n present_a and_o with_o this_o careful_a example_n for_o our_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o his_o contradiction_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n while_o the_o world_n continue_v after_o they_o they_o break_v off_o and_o end_v all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o with_o this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o quiet_a mind_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v they_o conclude_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o a_o final_a wish_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n herein_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o hearty_a beg_n of_o his_o mercy_n grace_n consolation_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o prescribe_v nor_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n already_o in_o this_o his_o church_n establish_v we_o joint_o say_v with_o they_o and_o crave_v of_o they_o also_o to_o repete_fw-la their_o own_a word_n and_o to_o say_v with_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o altogether_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o from_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v prayer_n 6._o hebr._n be_v lead_v forwards_o towards_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a god_n may_v open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o bend_v our_o heart_n earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o all_o such_o godly_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o under_o he_o to_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o have_v attain_a thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o seek_v innovation_n but_o with_o all_o constant_a alacrity_n of_o go_v forward_o both_o in_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o under_o her_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o ecclesiast_fw-la overseer_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a law_n eccl._n or_o political_a of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v all_o by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o like_a affection_a to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o building_n by_o control_v or_o deface_v the_o builder_n thereof_o by_o unnecessary_a contradiction_n and_o by_o devise_v of_o new_a platform_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v praise_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o praise_v the_o son_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sanctify_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o to_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v most_o requisite_a for_o his_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o contradiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v reunite_v one_o to_o another_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v to_o who_o three_o person_n and_o one_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o god_n wise_a only_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n all_o dominion_n and_o power_n all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o unto_o this_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n thus_o a_o little_a and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n augment_v i_o beseech_v they_o and_o all_o our_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o take_v withal_o upon_o we_o the_o good_a clerk_n part_n and_o join_v in_o the_o closure_n by_o unfeyned_o pronounce_v the_o amen_n amen_n good_a lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a will_n amen_o so_o be_v it_o fault_n escape_v pagina_fw-la 19_o line_n 17_o read_v these_o 158_o l._n 14_o to_z 163_o l._n 42_o they_o â—98_n l._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 227_o l._n 26_o of_o 239_o l._n 11_o sacrificer_n &_o 244_o l._n 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 243_o l._n 2_o unlearned_a 256_o l._n 38_o be_v 258_o l._n 12_o impose_v 268_o l._n 11_o your_o 276_o in_o margin_n antiquity_n 277_o l_o 41_o praefectum_fw-la 284_o l._n 13_o likely_a â—0_n l._n 31_o repress_v ib._n be_v it_o 293_o l_o 36_o engender_v 305_o in_o mark_fw-mi deal_n of_o jeromes_n 323_o l._n 41_o return_v to_o 332_o in_o mark_fw-mi not_o evangelist_n 341_o l._n 5_o it_z 346_o l._n 20_o deal_n not_o 347_o l._n 16_o not_o 348_o l._n 3_o no_o long_a 364_o l._n 37_o great_a 368_o l._n 7_o ordain_v 378_o l._n 27_o so_o forth_o 389_o l._n 13_o sith_o 405_o l_o 37â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n in_o mark_fw-mi forbid_v not_o ib._n l._n 39_o deal_n from_o 419_o l._n 6_o confused_z 427_o l._n 29_o theoctistus_n l._n 31_o deal_n bishop_n l._n 33_o twentieth_o 428_o l._n 36_o yea_o 432_o in_o mark_fw-mi praefatus_fw-la est_fw-la 433_o l._n 27_o &_o 28_o superintendent_o 441_o l._n 2_o pontifex_fw-la be_v &_o yet_o he_o 444_o l._n 6_o deal_n the._n 451_o mark_fw-mi math._n â—3_n 454_o l._n 16_o &_o 17_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o love_n of_o it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nullâ—_n cupidopunc_fw-la 457_o l._n 3_o colleague_n 467_o l._n 18_o member_n 473_o l._n 11_o as_o far_o ib._n l._n 36_o that_o he_o 505_o l._n 40_o hale_v 526_o l._n 22_o expel_v 534_o l._n 21_o suffice_v 541_o l._n 36_o seal_n 568_o l._n 15_o as_o 569_o l._n 15_o that_o 571_o l._n 16_o or_o 575_o l._n 42_o principle_n 610_o l._n 12_o so_o 611_o l._n 27._o consent_n 612_o l._n 24_o the._n 633_o l._n 34_o we_o 665_o l._n 25_o no._n 681_o l._n 32_o represent_v 694_o l._n 21_o that_o 703_o l._n 13_o she_o 704_o l._n 10_o be_v not_o 711_o l._n 30_o batilidis_n 721_o l._n 15_o with_o 726_o l._n 8_o no_o superior_a 728_o l._n 40_o of_o his_o 732_o l._n 2_o virilis_fw-la 740_o l._n 36_o the._n 742_o l._n 5_o alexandra_n 749_o l._n 41_o power_n 759_o l._n 19_o he_o 784_o l._n 39_o which_o be_v 797_o l._n 28_o or_o 812_o l._n 32_o eâ—conuerso_fw-la 820_o l._n 29_o with_o 826_o l._n 37_o deal_n not_o 827_o l._n 6_o confusion_n 829_o
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n yea_o though_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teach_v as_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7.12.24_o the_o cause_n where-of_a be_v evident_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whole_o translate_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v &_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o act._n 20.17_o 20.17_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 17._o also_o he_o affirm_v those_o elder_n especial_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n moreov_a 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o everye_o city_n and_o afterward_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n also_o s._n james_n cap._n 5.14_o 5.14_o will_v that_o if_o any_o besicke_a they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o disease_a and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.2_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n final_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o fellow_n elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o employ_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n bridges_n this_o discourse_n as_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n as_o though_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a and_o more_o usual_a name_n than_o any_o other_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o title_n appendant_a to_o pastor_n whereas_o not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a name_n signifi_n feeder_n of_o feed_v and_o be_v in_o right_a english_a common_o call_v a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o also_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_v themselves_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flock_n of_o sheep_n improper_o and_o only_o by_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o none_o otherwise_o call_v pastor_n now_o this_o their_o pasture_v or_o feed_v be_v their_o teach_n testa_n the_o pastor_n as_o musculus_fw-la say_v be_v the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o this_o word_n pastor_n albeit_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a improper_o take_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v rare_a or_o never_o to_o be_v find_v direct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o quotation_n act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v rather_o insinuate_v they_o than_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n this_o metaphorical_a name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n or_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n be_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o significant_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o be_v any_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o be_v the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereof_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n do_v first_o name_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o this_o example_n that_o they_o bring_v thereof_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n this_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o theirselue_n both_o here_o do_v rather_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o also_o pag._n 88_o saying_n that_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o elder_n for_o all_o their_o prophefy_v that_o their_o government_n consist_v no_o white_a in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n only_o so_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o these_o elder_n which_o they_o call_v pastor_n nor_o like_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o govern_v though_o some_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o chief_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o of_o these_o 70._o elder_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v your_o note_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o auncientes_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a elder_n or_o so_o necessary_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o 70_o auncientes_n elder_n their_o manner_n of_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a and_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o auncientes_n be_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o so_o they_o call_v also_o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o man_n and_z lot_z and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o and_o before_o they_o so_o call_v those_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o of_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o say_v caluine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 11.16_o 16_o 11._o for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v 70._o person_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o more_o above_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o but_o only_o i_o show_v why_o god_n determine_v this_o number_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o guide_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v before_o when_o as_o moses_n to_o take_v the_o table_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o mount_n sinai_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v with_o he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o governor_n where-upon_a be_v gather_v that_o even_o then_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o number_n such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n albeit_o the_o province_n of_o govern_v whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o selfsame_o man_n which_o before_o be_v create_v captain_n be_v call_v to_o this_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a office_n which_o also_o the_o word_n declare_v indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n because_o it_o have_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o create_v a_o king_n they_o imitate_v this_o example_n in_o ordain_v a_o counsel_n or_o session_n of_o senator_n so_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o choase_n their_o 70._o governor_n unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o
chiefeste_a power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 70._o be_v mere_a lay_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o it_o have_v no_o likeliehoode_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o seventie_o auncientes_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o name_n priest_n can_v you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o precise_o avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n yea_o do_v it_o so_o how_o do_v it_o then_o often_o call_v they_o elder_n priest_n when_o that_o which_o we_o name_v in_o english_a elder_a one_o be_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o very_a word_n the_o english_a term_n priest_n by_o contraction_n be_v derive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o parenthesis_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o usage_n call_v you_o this_o before_o you_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o make_v your_o argument_n all_o on_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o now_o you_o come_v in_o with_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n one_o not_o make_v these_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v term_n disiunctive_a &_o distinguish_v office_n but_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n or_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o that_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n say_v you_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o use_v the_o term_n say_v i_o you_o use_v it_o great_o amiss_o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o if_o both_o these_o name_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signifi_n sacrificer_n the_o other_o elder_n then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n one_o for_o anoth_a as_o you_o here_o do_v be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o abuse_n especial_o where_o we_o will_v or_o shall_v of_o purpose_n speak_v proper_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v here_o with_o this_o say_n every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v use_v or_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v namely_o here_o of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n and_o term_n that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v abuse_v and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o original_a use_n and_o institution_n now_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o most_o common_o different_a from_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o for_o sacrificer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o spanish_a the_o high_a and_o low_a dutche_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o name_n of_o this_o office_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o presbyter_n prestre_n presté_n prete_n priester_n even_o as_o we_o say_v priest_n and_o many_o such_o word_n we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la euesqué_fw-fr vescove_n obispo_n bischoff_n and_o we_o say_v bishop_n and_o as_o the_o french_a eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o same_o and_o church_n which_o the_o northern_a english_a call_v kyrke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a word_n be_v derive_v but_o if_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o term_n presbyter_n which_o we_o common_o call_v priest_n for_o sacrificer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o use_n it_o be_v then_o and_o long_a time_n after_o in_o good_a sense_n use_v since_o when_o soev_a we_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n we_o protest_v to_o use_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o if_o we_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o sacrificer_n the_o word_n priest_n have_v be_v ill_o apply_v unto_o sacrificer_n have_v not_o the_o word_n bish._n deacon_n clerck_n church_n sacrament_n ceremony_n baptism_n euchariste_n cross_n image_n saint_n doctor_z gospel_n and_o a_o number_n term_n more_o be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o abuse_n debar_v our_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o term_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o name_n elder_a be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n be_v of_o the_o word_n pastor_n if_o this_o word_n elder_a have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n more_o ordinary_o use_v word_n and_o more_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o arrive_v here_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o free_a denizen_n yet_o since_o this_o free_a bear_v elder_a be_v so_o free_o use_v to_o so_o diverse_a sense_n that_o not_o only_a yourselves_o use_v it_o for_o anoth_a kind_n of_o elder_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a politic_a officer_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o and_o so_o you_o here_o call_v the_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o ordinary_o we_o use_v it_o for_o elder_n in_o year_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v long_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o term_n elder_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o term_n have_v so_o many_o profane_a sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v this_o our_o endenize_v word_n priest_n and_o as_o also_o pastor_n be_v anoth_a word_n forreyner_n bear_v and_o yet_o yourselves_o have_v rather_o use_v that_o term_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o your_o especial_a proper_a term_n than_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n because_o the_o word_n shepherd_n be_v although_o the_o right_a and_o plain_a english_a yet_o proper_o betoken_v base_n person_n and_o feeder_n too_o general_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n howbeit_o brethren_n without_o too_o earnest_a strife_n for_o these_o term_n this_o be_v but_o my_o simple_a opinion_n a_o little_a decline_a from_o your_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o this_o title_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_a as_o far_o from_o all_o allow_v or_o like_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n or_o superstition_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n you_o our_o learned_a brethren_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n sacerdos_n as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n albeit_o indeed_o sacerdos_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o priest_n be_v of_o sacerdos_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o word_n so_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n sanctifi_n they_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o feguernekinus_fw-la in_o his_o promptuary_n of_o marl_n say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n pa._n be_v call_v sacerdotal_a priest_n but_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o either_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o tongue_n permit_v or_o the_o use_n prevail_v so_o the_o grecian_n though_o have_v otherwise_o a_o tongue_n most_o copious_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d